Ezekiel Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [B][U]Keep them Separated[/U][/B] It was Saturday and Middle Brook Boarding School?s halls were beginning to fill once again with college students. Heads turned as a car engine revved and screeched in to park sideways on the pavement. A few ?oohs? and ?aahs? echoed around when a blue haired teen stepped out of the black Enzo Ferrari. He flashed a smiled at the crowds and got smiles back, until he spoke. ?Why, hello there, my name?s Imric Mercia and it?s an absolute pleasure to meet you all.? The posh accent shone through and already eyes were beginning to twitch. If there was one thing that American college students hated, it was a posh boy?but what they hated even more was?. a foreign one. Imric?s smile got smaller and he raised an eyebrow, clicking his car shut while lugging his suitcase to the front door. He noticed a few girls staring; he winked, and was promptly threatened by three big Jocks. After managing to drag his suitcase to reception he was told where he was to stay, just as the secretary was about to speak up, she noticed someone behind the new arrival, ?Ah, here comes your new roommate now?have fun?? ****** [B]OOC Hehe, I?m planning on Imric?s roommate being one of the two gay guys we have, so whichever one of you two posts first gets the spot O_o; I?m getting to work on those backgrounds after dinner; I?ll post them as soon as possible.[/B] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew drove into the parkinglot, noticing the Enzo. [I]Not a bad car.[/I] He parked his Mustang GT next to it, and stepped out. A couple girls looked at him and sighed, and he shook his head. They turned away with looks of regret, and he popped the trunk, grabbing his suitcase. The boy made it up the stairs to the reception room, and ran a hand through his silky red hair. ?[b] Ah, here comes your new roommate now?have fun?[/b]? He rolled the suitcase up next to the blue-haired boy, and leaned on the desk, looking at Imric. ?[b]Well, hello. I?m Andrew Larson. Call me Echo.[/b]? He flashed Imric a white smile, and took the key to their room as the receptionist fished it out. ?[b]Come on.[/b]? Echo turned, trusting the new boy to follow him. His shirt was, as usual, only buttoned half way. He knew he looked good, and he wasn?t afraid to let everyone know. They reached the room in silence, and Andrew put the key in the lock, and turned it. OOC: >< Gah, stupid first post? *bangs her head on the desk* Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Yet again, more heads turned as a more audible, impressive revving filled the air of the campus grounds. Halfhearted turns in the direction of the noise, as the last two reactions had been disappointments, resulted in many pointed fingers and tugged jackets. An impressive, black Harley Davidson with a silver flame decor pulled in, a handsome young man with long, spiky silver hair stepped off, doffing his leather jacket and wrapping it around his waist. Evident from the way he moved in his blue jeans and green longsleeve shirt was his relaxed lifestyle, and even more apparent was his grace as a dancer. Indeed, by the time they finished noticing this, Jonathan Talbain had begun spinning and bobbing to the music his barely-visible Sony was playing. Jon looked up, noticing girls looking at him hungrily, and he let out a small sigh before grinning and nodding briefly. A certain young woman caught his eye, but she was gone as quickly as he'd seen her. Jon shrugged and stopped dancing, removing his headset and walking slowly towards the reception hall to learn which area he'd be boarding in. Upon gaining what he needed, he headed for his living quarters. Passing by a man in a half-undone shirt, Jon replaced his headset and hoped this place gave him a female roommate. Or, at the very least, not a gay one. Jon shuddered at the repressed memory as he began to unpack, stringing the keys to his bike onto his Celtic pendant's silver necklace. Deciding he wanted to solve that dilemma later and to eat now, Jon went back to the reception hall, wondering if there would be some snacks. Spying a plate at a sitting with his name near it, Jon too took the setting and took the time to look around. Spying more settings like his own, Jon realized it was to be a welcome banquet in honor of the new students. Kit smiled in anticipation. banquet food was always good. A bref frown marred his face as he realized there likely wouldn't be any cajun food, but there was always a hope for potato soup in formal dinners. Jon paused to look at the place setting before him and read the name "Emily Kay". he briefly wondered what Miss Kay would look like before he pulled out a Pop-Tart from his jacket, which was still around his waist, pocket and munched down, wiaitng for the banquet to begin. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [LEFT][COLOR=SlateGray]"Did you guys see Andrew?" "Yeah, he is so cute!" "I heard a new guy came today too. I hear he's cute too." "Really?" There was a group of girls' voices going on in excitement. Almost as though they were across a two streets from each other. They were loud. Emily grunted slightly and then was tapped on the back. A boy dressed in red and black and the other in blue. The first was an Asian crossed with Italian, the other was...Well, Emily her self didn't even know. The two were really indeed her friends, but they had been there for a half a year already. And thus she thought of them a bit as mentors. They each waved a game pack. Sticking her hand into one of her large black pockets, she shifted around. Touching each game that passed through her fingers looking for one with a special indentation. There had been a heart engraved into it right above it's label of [i]"300 : : Module 5."[/i] It was [i]their[/i] own game. They had started earlier that year, the project would be going out to the whole school soon. So that kids had something to do during boredom on their phones, computers, GB's, etc. Finally finding it, she pulled it out and showed them happily. "Once we get through with this project, I might not be able to do anymore. Sorry guys." Emily nodded, "It's alright, school is meant to take some sort of priority over gaming." Leo laughed, "True. It doesn't matter, let us know while your free. We'll start again after you have some free time." "Thanks guys." Zhen said in a light heart voice. "I'm going to head over to the reception hall." "What come on! Zhen gonna be doing a his big school project for this year. And now your ditching me too?" "Cut it out, Leo. I'm sure she'll make it up some how." "I'll let you copy off my homework for the next three months." "Oh alright. Give me you pack then." Leo said, slightly turning away. Emily stuck her tongue out playfully and handed it to him "Don't break it." "Yeah, I know. Good luck, we'll see you in P.E." Leo turned and walked away. Zhen waved as he turned and ran to catch up with him. Watching them disappear out of sigh she turned and headed to the reception all. Coming in she passed a few boys talking. One was Andrew, the other...She didn't know. Coming into the reception hall, Emily looked around. Seeing the students of which she recognized. Glancing slightly at the placements, a boy sat to one side of her. To the other side was an unknown name, another new student she thought. Then coming to the realization that most if not all would be new students. She sighed slightly and took a seat. Looking out of the corner of her eye at the boy sitting next to her she looked down at what had labeled his name. "Jon" was what it read in small print below his full name. He waved slightly, finishing his pop-tart. Waving back she turned forwards begun to read all the names close enough for her to see. [/COLOR][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's black and silver Diablo Lambougini pulled into the parking lot, the silver text "Lionheart" and a pic of a lionhead in silver on the ther other side. Students mostly ignored it, but a few looked at it. His head peaked out from the gaping wound of the open door, and all the heads turned as his scar became visible. [b]"Shove off, people. You don't need to gape at my head."[/b] They turned around, and went to their normal activites. Stepping out, Leon walked to the front of the school to see where he was assigned. They told him vauge directions, and so he had another student help him. The girl led him up to where his room was, and said goodbye with a sweet smile. He smiled back, and swung the door open. It was a nice room, very nice. He saw no signs that anyone had been there before, so he set his stuff down as he watched a figure walk in the door next to his. Soon after, another boy entered, and the door shut. The same girl from before came up, and told him something. [b]"I don't really know, but you might have a roommate. Stupid teachers...making me a little messenger girl. By the way, my name's Marrisa. Ask for me if you need any help."[/b] Leon listened to this, and then told her, [b]"Alright then...my name's Leon. Leon Lionheart. See you later, I guess."[/b] She left with a little grin, as though the prospect of meeing this handsome figure pleased her.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew and Imric had left their things in the room, without saying a word, and had gone back to the reception room. He sent Imric a sly smile over his shoulder, and then made for Emily. He tapped her shoulder, and she whirled. ?[b]Andrew![/b]? He practically picked her up in a hug, and she laughed. ?[b]Remember, Em, Echo.[/b]? He put her down, and he grinned. Looking over at Jon, he ran his eyes approvingly along the dancer?s body. ?[b]And who?s your friend.[/b]? Emily said, ?[b]Actually, we haven?t even been introduced yet.[/b]? The boy looked, and said, ?[b]I?m Jonathon. Call me Jon.[/b]? He gave them a warm smile, and Andrew returned it. ?[b]I?m Andrew, everyone calls me Echo.[/b]? Emily punched his arm. ?[b]Quit flirting. I?m Emily. Nice to meet you.[/b]? Andrew pouted playfully. With another smile, he checked out the table, and found his own seat, not far from Emily and Jon. He spotted the name tag, Imric Marcia, right next to his.[I]Must be blue-haired bishie?[/I] He grinned at the thought, and sat down, leaning back in the chair. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew drove into the parkinglot, noticing the Enzo. [I]Not a bad car.[/I] He parked his Mustang GT next to it, and stepped out. A couple girls looked at him and sighed, and he shook his head. They turned away with looks of regret, and he popped the trunk, grabbing his suitcase. The boy made it up the stairs to the reception room, and ran a hand through his silky red hair. ?[b] Ah, here comes your new roommate now?have fun?[/b]? He rolled the suitcase up next to the blue-haired boy, and leaned on the desk, looking at Imric. ?[b]Well, hello. I?m Andrew Larson. Call me Echo.[/b]? He flashed Imric a white smile, and took the key to their room as the receptionist fished it out. ?[b]Come on.[/b]? Echo turned, trusting the new boy to follow him. His shirt was, as usual, only buttoned half way. He knew he looked good, and he wasn?t afraid to let everyone know. They reached the room in silence, and Andrew put the key in the lock, and turned it. OOC: >< Gah, stupid first post? *bangs her head on the desk* Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Yet again, more heads turned as a more audible, impressive revving filled the air of the campus grounds. Halfhearted turns in the direction of the noise, as the last two reactions had been disappointments, resulted in many pointed fingers and tugged jackets. An impressive, black Harley Davidson with a silver flame decor pulled in, a handsome young man with long, spiky silver hair stepped off, doffing his leather jacket and wrapping it around his waist. Evident from the way he moved in his blue jeans and green longsleeve shirt was his relaxed lifestyle, and even more apparent was his grace as a dancer. Indeed, by the time they finished noticing this, Jonathan Talbain had begun spinning and bobbing to the music his barely-visible Sony was playing. Jon looked up, noticing girls looking at him hungrily, and he let out a small sigh before grinning and nodding briefly. A certain young woman caught his eye, but she was gone as quickly as he'd seen her. Jon shrugged and stopped dancing, removing his headset and walking slowly towards the reception hall to learn which area he'd be boarding in. Upon gaining what he needed, he headed for his living quarters. Passing by a man in a half-undone shirt, Jon replaced his headset and hoped this place gave him a female roommate. Or, at the very least, not a gay one. Jon shuddered at the repressed memory as he began to unpack, stringing the keys to his bike onto his Celtic pendant's silver necklace. Deciding he wanted to solve that dilemma later and to eat now, Jon went back to the reception hall, wondering if there would be some snacks. Spying a plate at a sitting with his name near it, Jon too took the setting and took the time to look around. Spying more settings like his own, Jon realized it was to be a welcome banquet in honor of the new students. Kit smiled in anticipation. banquet food was always good. A bref frown marred his face as he realized there likely wouldn't be any cajun food, but there was always a hope for potato soup in formal dinners. Jon paused to look at the place setting before him and read the name "Emily Kay". he briefly wondered what Miss Kay would look like before he pulled out a Pop-Tart from his jacket, which was still around his waist, pocket and munched down, wiaitng for the banquet to begin. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [LEFT][COLOR=SlateGray]"Did you guys see Andrew?" "Yeah, he is so cute!" "I heard a new guy came today too. I hear he's cute too." "Really?" There was a group of girls' voices going on in excitement. Almost as though they were across a two streets from each other. They were loud. Emily grunted slightly and then was tapped on the back. A boy dressed in red and black and the other in blue. The first was an Asian crossed with Italian, the other was...Well, Emily her self didn't even know. The two were really indeed her friends, but they had been there for a half a year already. And thus she thought of them a bit as mentors. They each waved a game pack. Sticking her hand into one of her large black pockets, she shifted around. Touching each game that passed through her fingers looking for one with a special indentation. There had been a heart engraved into it right above it's label of [i]"300 : : Module 5."[/i] It was [i]their[/i] own game. They had started earlier that year, the project would be going out to the whole school soon. So that kids had something to do during boredom on their phones, computers, GB's, etc. Finally finding it, she pulled it out and showed them happily. "Once we get through with this project, I might not be able to do anymore. Sorry guys." Emily nodded, "It's alright, school is meant to take some sort of priority over gaming." Leo laughed, "True. It doesn't matter, let us know while your free. We'll start again after you have some free time." "Thanks guys." Zhen said in a light heart voice. "I'm going to head over to the reception hall." "What come on! Zhen gonna be doing a his big school project for this year. And now your ditching me too?" "Cut it out, Leo. I'm sure she'll make it up some how." "I'll let you copy off my homework for the next three months." "Oh alright. Give me you pack then." Leo said, slightly turning away. Emily stuck her tongue out playfully and handed it to him "Don't break it." "Yeah, I know. Good luck, we'll see you in P.E." Leo turned and walked away. Zhen waved as he turned and ran to catch up with him. Watching them disappear out of sigh she turned and headed to the reception all. Coming in she passed a few boys talking. One was Andrew, the other...She didn't know. Coming into the reception hall, Emily looked around. Seeing the students of which she recognized. Glancing slightly at the placements, a boy sat to one side of her. To the other side was an unknown name, another new student she thought. Then coming to the realization that most if not all would be new students. She sighed slightly and took a seat. Looking out of the corner of her eye at the boy sitting next to her she looked down at what had labeled his name. "Jon" was what it read in small print below his full name. He waved slightly, finishing his pop-tart. Waving back she turned forwards begun to read all the names close enough for her to see. [/COLOR][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's black and silver Diablo Lambougini pulled into the parking lot, the silver text "Lionheart" and a pic of a lionhead in silver on the ther other side. Students mostly ignored it, but a few looked at it. His head peaked out from the gaping wound of the open door, and all the heads turned as his scar became visible. [b]"Shove off, people. You don't need to gape at my head."[/b] They turned around, and went to their normal activites. Stepping out, Leon walked to the front of the school to see where he was assigned. They told him vauge directions, and so he had another student help him. The girl led him up to where his room was, and said goodbye with a sweet smile. He smiled back, and swung the door open. It was a nice room, very nice. He saw no signs that anyone had been there before, so he set his stuff down as he watched a figure walk in the door next to his. Soon after, another boy entered, and the door shut. The same girl from before came up, and told him something. [b]"I don't really know, but you might have a roommate. Stupid teachers...making me a little messenger girl. By the way, my name's Marrisa. Ask for me if you need any help."[/b] Leon listened to this, and then told her, [b]"Alright then...my name's Leon. Leon Lionheart. See you later, I guess."[/b] She left with a little grin, as though the prospect of meeing this handsome figure pleased her.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew and Imric had left their things in the room, without saying a word, and had gone back to the reception room. He sent Imric a sly smile over his shoulder, and then made for Emily. He tapped her shoulder, and she whirled. ?[b]Andrew![/b]? He practically picked her up in a hug, and she laughed. ?[b]Remember, Em, Echo.[/b]? He put her down, and he grinned. Looking over at Jon, he ran his eyes approvingly along the dancer?s body. ?[b]And who?s your friend.[/b]? Emily said, ?[b]Actually, we haven?t even been introduced yet.[/b]? The boy looked, and said, ?[b]I?m Jonathon. Call me Jon.[/b]? He gave them a warm smile, and Andrew returned it. ?[b]I?m Andrew, everyone calls me Echo.[/b]? Emily punched his arm. ?[b]Quit flirting. I?m Emily. Nice to meet you.[/b]? Andrew pouted playfully. With another smile, he checked out the table, and found his own seat, not far from Emily and Jon. He spotted the name tag, Imric Marcia, right next to his.[I]Must be blue-haired bishie?[/I] He grinned at the thought, and sat down, leaning back in the chair. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Talon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Yet again, more heads turned as a more audible, impressive revving filled the air of the campus grounds. Halfhearted turns in the direction of the noise, as the last two reactions had been disappointments, resulted in many pointed fingers and tugged jackets. An impressive, black Harley Davidson with a silver flame decor pulled in, a handsome young man with long, spiky silver hair stepped off, doffing his leather jacket and wrapping it around his waist. Evident from the way he moved in his blue jeans and green longsleeve shirt was his relaxed lifestyle, and even more apparent was his grace as a dancer. Indeed, by the time they finished noticing this, Jonathan Talbain had begun spinning and bobbing to the music his barely-visible Sony was playing. Jon looked up, noticing girls looking at him hungrily, and he let out a small sigh before grinning and nodding briefly. A certain young woman caught his eye, but she was gone as quickly as he'd seen her. Jon shrugged and stopped dancing, removing his headset and walking slowly towards the reception hall to learn which area he'd be boarding in. Upon gaining what he needed, he headed for his living quarters. Passing by a man in a half-undone shirt, Jon replaced his headset and hoped this place gave him a female roommate. Or, at the very least, not a gay one. Jon shuddered at the repressed memory as he began to unpack, stringing the keys to his bike onto his Celtic pendant's silver necklace. Deciding he wanted to solve that dilemma later and to eat now, Jon went back to the reception hall, wondering if there would be some snacks. Spying a plate at a sitting with his name near it, Jon too took the setting and took the time to look around. Spying more settings like his own, Jon realized it was to be a welcome banquet in honor of the new students. Kit smiled in anticipation. banquet food was always good. A bref frown marred his face as he realized there likely wouldn't be any cajun food, but there was always a hope for potato soup in formal dinners. Jon paused to look at the place setting before him and read the name "Emily Kay". he briefly wondered what Miss Kay would look like before he pulled out a Pop-Tart from his jacket, which was still around his waist, pocket and munched down, wiaitng for the banquet to begin. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [LEFT][COLOR=SlateGray]"Did you guys see Andrew?" "Yeah, he is so cute!" "I heard a new guy came today too. I hear he's cute too." "Really?" There was a group of girls' voices going on in excitement. Almost as though they were across a two streets from each other. They were loud. Emily grunted slightly and then was tapped on the back. A boy dressed in red and black and the other in blue. The first was an Asian crossed with Italian, the other was...Well, Emily her self didn't even know. The two were really indeed her friends, but they had been there for a half a year already. And thus she thought of them a bit as mentors. They each waved a game pack. Sticking her hand into one of her large black pockets, she shifted around. Touching each game that passed through her fingers looking for one with a special indentation. There had been a heart engraved into it right above it's label of [i]"300 : : Module 5."[/i] It was [i]their[/i] own game. They had started earlier that year, the project would be going out to the whole school soon. So that kids had something to do during boredom on their phones, computers, GB's, etc. Finally finding it, she pulled it out and showed them happily. "Once we get through with this project, I might not be able to do anymore. Sorry guys." Emily nodded, "It's alright, school is meant to take some sort of priority over gaming." Leo laughed, "True. It doesn't matter, let us know while your free. We'll start again after you have some free time." "Thanks guys." Zhen said in a light heart voice. "I'm going to head over to the reception hall." "What come on! Zhen gonna be doing a his big school project for this year. And now your ditching me too?" "Cut it out, Leo. I'm sure she'll make it up some how." "I'll let you copy off my homework for the next three months." "Oh alright. Give me you pack then." Leo said, slightly turning away. Emily stuck her tongue out playfully and handed it to him "Don't break it." "Yeah, I know. Good luck, we'll see you in P.E." Leo turned and walked away. Zhen waved as he turned and ran to catch up with him. Watching them disappear out of sigh she turned and headed to the reception all. Coming in she passed a few boys talking. One was Andrew, the other...She didn't know. Coming into the reception hall, Emily looked around. Seeing the students of which she recognized. Glancing slightly at the placements, a boy sat to one side of her. To the other side was an unknown name, another new student she thought. Then coming to the realization that most if not all would be new students. She sighed slightly and took a seat. Looking out of the corner of her eye at the boy sitting next to her she looked down at what had labeled his name. "Jon" was what it read in small print below his full name. He waved slightly, finishing his pop-tart. Waving back she turned forwards begun to read all the names close enough for her to see. [/COLOR][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's black and silver Diablo Lambougini pulled into the parking lot, the silver text "Lionheart" and a pic of a lionhead in silver on the ther other side. Students mostly ignored it, but a few looked at it. His head peaked out from the gaping wound of the open door, and all the heads turned as his scar became visible. [b]"Shove off, people. You don't need to gape at my head."[/b] They turned around, and went to their normal activites. Stepping out, Leon walked to the front of the school to see where he was assigned. They told him vauge directions, and so he had another student help him. The girl led him up to where his room was, and said goodbye with a sweet smile. He smiled back, and swung the door open. It was a nice room, very nice. He saw no signs that anyone had been there before, so he set his stuff down as he watched a figure walk in the door next to his. Soon after, another boy entered, and the door shut. The same girl from before came up, and told him something. [b]"I don't really know, but you might have a roommate. Stupid teachers...making me a little messenger girl. By the way, my name's Marrisa. Ask for me if you need any help."[/b] Leon listened to this, and then told her, [b]"Alright then...my name's Leon. Leon Lionheart. See you later, I guess."[/b] She left with a little grin, as though the prospect of meeing this handsome figure pleased her.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew and Imric had left their things in the room, without saying a word, and had gone back to the reception room. He sent Imric a sly smile over his shoulder, and then made for Emily. He tapped her shoulder, and she whirled. ?[b]Andrew![/b]? He practically picked her up in a hug, and she laughed. ?[b]Remember, Em, Echo.[/b]? He put her down, and he grinned. Looking over at Jon, he ran his eyes approvingly along the dancer?s body. ?[b]And who?s your friend.[/b]? Emily said, ?[b]Actually, we haven?t even been introduced yet.[/b]? The boy looked, and said, ?[b]I?m Jonathon. Call me Jon.[/b]? He gave them a warm smile, and Andrew returned it. ?[b]I?m Andrew, everyone calls me Echo.[/b]? Emily punched his arm. ?[b]Quit flirting. I?m Emily. Nice to meet you.[/b]? Andrew pouted playfully. With another smile, he checked out the table, and found his own seat, not far from Emily and Jon. He spotted the name tag, Imric Marcia, right next to his.[I]Must be blue-haired bishie?[/I] He grinned at the thought, and sat down, leaning back in the chair. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Epsilon Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [LEFT][COLOR=SlateGray]"Did you guys see Andrew?" "Yeah, he is so cute!" "I heard a new guy came today too. I hear he's cute too." "Really?" There was a group of girls' voices going on in excitement. Almost as though they were across a two streets from each other. They were loud. Emily grunted slightly and then was tapped on the back. A boy dressed in red and black and the other in blue. The first was an Asian crossed with Italian, the other was...Well, Emily her self didn't even know. The two were really indeed her friends, but they had been there for a half a year already. And thus she thought of them a bit as mentors. They each waved a game pack. Sticking her hand into one of her large black pockets, she shifted around. Touching each game that passed through her fingers looking for one with a special indentation. There had been a heart engraved into it right above it's label of [i]"300 : : Module 5."[/i] It was [i]their[/i] own game. They had started earlier that year, the project would be going out to the whole school soon. So that kids had something to do during boredom on their phones, computers, GB's, etc. Finally finding it, she pulled it out and showed them happily. "Once we get through with this project, I might not be able to do anymore. Sorry guys." Emily nodded, "It's alright, school is meant to take some sort of priority over gaming." Leo laughed, "True. It doesn't matter, let us know while your free. We'll start again after you have some free time." "Thanks guys." Zhen said in a light heart voice. "I'm going to head over to the reception hall." "What come on! Zhen gonna be doing a his big school project for this year. And now your ditching me too?" "Cut it out, Leo. I'm sure she'll make it up some how." "I'll let you copy off my homework for the next three months." "Oh alright. Give me you pack then." Leo said, slightly turning away. Emily stuck her tongue out playfully and handed it to him "Don't break it." "Yeah, I know. Good luck, we'll see you in P.E." Leo turned and walked away. Zhen waved as he turned and ran to catch up with him. Watching them disappear out of sigh she turned and headed to the reception all. Coming in she passed a few boys talking. One was Andrew, the other...She didn't know. Coming into the reception hall, Emily looked around. Seeing the students of which she recognized. Glancing slightly at the placements, a boy sat to one side of her. To the other side was an unknown name, another new student she thought. Then coming to the realization that most if not all would be new students. She sighed slightly and took a seat. Looking out of the corner of her eye at the boy sitting next to her she looked down at what had labeled his name. "Jon" was what it read in small print below his full name. He waved slightly, finishing his pop-tart. Waving back she turned forwards begun to read all the names close enough for her to see. [/COLOR][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's black and silver Diablo Lambougini pulled into the parking lot, the silver text "Lionheart" and a pic of a lionhead in silver on the ther other side. Students mostly ignored it, but a few looked at it. His head peaked out from the gaping wound of the open door, and all the heads turned as his scar became visible. [b]"Shove off, people. You don't need to gape at my head."[/b] They turned around, and went to their normal activites. Stepping out, Leon walked to the front of the school to see where he was assigned. They told him vauge directions, and so he had another student help him. The girl led him up to where his room was, and said goodbye with a sweet smile. He smiled back, and swung the door open. It was a nice room, very nice. He saw no signs that anyone had been there before, so he set his stuff down as he watched a figure walk in the door next to his. Soon after, another boy entered, and the door shut. The same girl from before came up, and told him something. [b]"I don't really know, but you might have a roommate. Stupid teachers...making me a little messenger girl. By the way, my name's Marrisa. Ask for me if you need any help."[/b] Leon listened to this, and then told her, [b]"Alright then...my name's Leon. Leon Lionheart. See you later, I guess."[/b] She left with a little grin, as though the prospect of meeing this handsome figure pleased her.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew and Imric had left their things in the room, without saying a word, and had gone back to the reception room. He sent Imric a sly smile over his shoulder, and then made for Emily. He tapped her shoulder, and she whirled. ?[b]Andrew![/b]? He practically picked her up in a hug, and she laughed. ?[b]Remember, Em, Echo.[/b]? He put her down, and he grinned. Looking over at Jon, he ran his eyes approvingly along the dancer?s body. ?[b]And who?s your friend.[/b]? Emily said, ?[b]Actually, we haven?t even been introduced yet.[/b]? The boy looked, and said, ?[b]I?m Jonathon. Call me Jon.[/b]? He gave them a warm smile, and Andrew returned it. ?[b]I?m Andrew, everyone calls me Echo.[/b]? Emily punched his arm. ?[b]Quit flirting. I?m Emily. Nice to meet you.[/b]? Andrew pouted playfully. With another smile, he checked out the table, and found his own seat, not far from Emily and Jon. He spotted the name tag, Imric Marcia, right next to his.[I]Must be blue-haired bishie?[/I] He grinned at the thought, and sat down, leaning back in the chair. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Engel Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's black and silver Diablo Lambougini pulled into the parking lot, the silver text "Lionheart" and a pic of a lionhead in silver on the ther other side. Students mostly ignored it, but a few looked at it. His head peaked out from the gaping wound of the open door, and all the heads turned as his scar became visible. [b]"Shove off, people. You don't need to gape at my head."[/b] They turned around, and went to their normal activites. Stepping out, Leon walked to the front of the school to see where he was assigned. They told him vauge directions, and so he had another student help him. The girl led him up to where his room was, and said goodbye with a sweet smile. He smiled back, and swung the door open. It was a nice room, very nice. He saw no signs that anyone had been there before, so he set his stuff down as he watched a figure walk in the door next to his. Soon after, another boy entered, and the door shut. The same girl from before came up, and told him something. [b]"I don't really know, but you might have a roommate. Stupid teachers...making me a little messenger girl. By the way, my name's Marrisa. Ask for me if you need any help."[/b] Leon listened to this, and then told her, [b]"Alright then...my name's Leon. Leon Lionheart. See you later, I guess."[/b] She left with a little grin, as though the prospect of meeing this handsome figure pleased her.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew and Imric had left their things in the room, without saying a word, and had gone back to the reception room. He sent Imric a sly smile over his shoulder, and then made for Emily. He tapped her shoulder, and she whirled. ?[b]Andrew![/b]? He practically picked her up in a hug, and she laughed. ?[b]Remember, Em, Echo.[/b]? He put her down, and he grinned. Looking over at Jon, he ran his eyes approvingly along the dancer?s body. ?[b]And who?s your friend.[/b]? Emily said, ?[b]Actually, we haven?t even been introduced yet.[/b]? The boy looked, and said, ?[b]I?m Jonathon. Call me Jon.[/b]? He gave them a warm smile, and Andrew returned it. ?[b]I?m Andrew, everyone calls me Echo.[/b]? Emily punched his arm. ?[b]Quit flirting. I?m Emily. Nice to meet you.[/b]? Andrew pouted playfully. With another smile, he checked out the table, and found his own seat, not far from Emily and Jon. He spotted the name tag, Imric Marcia, right next to his.[I]Must be blue-haired bishie?[/I] He grinned at the thought, and sat down, leaning back in the chair. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Skye Posted September 28, 2004 Share Posted September 28, 2004 Andrew and Imric had left their things in the room, without saying a word, and had gone back to the reception room. He sent Imric a sly smile over his shoulder, and then made for Emily. He tapped her shoulder, and she whirled. ?[b]Andrew![/b]? He practically picked her up in a hug, and she laughed. ?[b]Remember, Em, Echo.[/b]? He put her down, and he grinned. Looking over at Jon, he ran his eyes approvingly along the dancer?s body. ?[b]And who?s your friend.[/b]? Emily said, ?[b]Actually, we haven?t even been introduced yet.[/b]? The boy looked, and said, ?[b]I?m Jonathon. Call me Jon.[/b]? He gave them a warm smile, and Andrew returned it. ?[b]I?m Andrew, everyone calls me Echo.[/b]? Emily punched his arm. ?[b]Quit flirting. I?m Emily. Nice to meet you.[/b]? Andrew pouted playfully. With another smile, he checked out the table, and found his own seat, not far from Emily and Jon. He spotted the name tag, Imric Marcia, right next to his.[I]Must be blue-haired bishie?[/I] He grinned at the thought, and sat down, leaning back in the chair. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Meggido Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 [COLOR=LightBlue]David "Ando" Anderson stepped out of his car. His black trenchcoat flared out behind him as the wind came up. He peered from behind his black sunglasses ensuring that no one had taken any real notice to him. He preferred to go unnoticed. He may look different to the average kid but he was certain that he was no longer seen as an oddity as with his first day at school. Ando lifted his suitcase and made his way into reception. He didn't even notice the new kid who passed him with Echo on their way to the dorms. At least that was where he assumed they were going. Ando wasn't overly fond with gay guys. It was not that he was homophobic, but that they made him slightly uncomfortable. He preferred not to have that weird feeling everytime he talked to another guy. Ando had had a roomie the year before and hadn't been open to the idea at first. As the year progressed he had become accustomed to the idea of having a roommate, but the guy who had been his roomie had graduated. As soon as he was told that he was to have a roommate again his face paled. He didn't like the idea of being in close proximty with other people. It had always hurt him in some way. After he had composed himself Ando headed up towards his assigned room. He unlocked the door and was met with two words he was never looking forward to. "Hey roomie." [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
inti Posted September 29, 2004 Share Posted September 29, 2004 OOC: You set me up nicely for a change Meggido. IC: Isaac O'Connor sat arranging his huge pile of CDs for easy-to-reach usefulness for times lacking spark, or music, or a party. Or all three. His side of the room had already been set up to immitate what his bedroom at home would look like, if he was ever there for more than a week. There was mess everywhere, which made the fact that he was sorting through CDs almost pointless and frankly quite frightenning to anyone who walked in on this bi-weekly ritual. As Isaac sat listenning to the music in his discman and sorting out his collection of singles and albums, he remembered that he was going to be meeting a new roommate today. He stood up, dropped the CDs and the discman on the floor among the other items strewn here and there, and walked quickly to the door. He stopped and looked into the mirror sitting on the door, checking his ruffled blonde hair was in check and making sure his face was as unblemished as it always was. He unclipped the top two buttons of his pale shirt and checked to see if it had somehow miraculously tucked itself in. [i]Nope. Good,[/i] he thought. As he made motion to open the door to go and find his new roommate, the handle moved then clicked. The door openned to reveal the weirdest looking person Isaac had ever seen, but he couldn't help but be friendly. Who knew what this guy would be like? "Hey roomie," he said and smirked, "What's with all the darkness? You know colour is the new black this season." At this the pale boy rolled his eyes behind the protection of his dark sunglasses. Just his luck. His roommate was a stereotypical gay. "I'm Isaac O'Connor, glad to know you," he said and made to shake the newcomer's hand, but the Goth just... "Oh, you're a Goth aren't you? I've never actually met one of you guys before, just heard about you. I thought that was just an urban legend." "That's nice, I'm Ando, now get away from me before I hurt you" Ando almost spat at Isaac, and a large gap grew between the two boys instantaneously. Isaac didn't know what to say, "Geez, sorry...I was just tryin' to be friendly an' all. You could at least return the favor instead of throwing it back in my face like I'm evil or something..." Isaac walked briskly out of the room to get some fresh air, and to find his long-time friend Andrew to tell him about the current situation. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Ezekiel Posted September 30, 2004 Author Share Posted September 30, 2004 Imric looked around the hall, sighing at his detestable decision to leave his butler at home. Even though he annoyed the living hell out of the poor man, he was good to have around. ?Now, where should I si?oh!? Imric noticed Andrew leaning back in his chair, just as he was about to whistle, he was knocked over by a blond haired boy, rushing over to the table. ?Sorry man!? the boy shouted over his shoulder, as he screeched to a halt next to Andrew?s chair, batting Imric?s nametag away. The young Mercia huffed as he walked over to his chair, tapping the blond on the shoulder, causing him to turn. ?I believe that was [I]my[/I] seat, now move.? Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Skye Posted September 30, 2004 Share Posted September 30, 2004 Andrew raised an eyebrow at Imric. ?[b]So you can talk.[/b]? He nudged Isaac, who, with a reluctant sigh, got up and moved to his proper seat on the other side of Andrew. ?[b]I never got your name, by the way.[/b]? Andrew said, turning to Imric as he sat down. He brushed a hand through his hair, an unconscious gesture. ?[b]Imric Mercia, a pleasure to meet you.[/b]? Andrew grinned. ?[b]Uh-huh. Blondie over here is Isaac.[/b]? He turned to ruffle his friends hair and Isaac ducked. OOC: >> I?m half asleep, but I hope we can keep this going. Tag Inti or Crucifix! Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Meggido Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando watched his new roommate leave the room in a huff and he was pretty pleased with the way he had handled the situation. He had just permanently distanced himself from his roommate. At least that's the way he hoped it was. Ando sat down his bag on his side of the room and started to unpack. As he began he realised something had seemed to be missing all morning. He searched his pockets and found it. His MP3 player had just been sitting in his pocket and he had forgotten about it. He turned it on and began to relax. The Gothic Music relaxing him. He forgot his unpacking, pulled out some paper and began to sketch. It was one of his favourite past times and he was quite a skilled drawer. For some reason though he was still unnerved about his roommate and couldn't get anything done. With progress lacking, Ando decided to take a walk.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Talon Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [i]Jon pointedly ignored everything around him in favor of the Linkin Park playing in his hidden headphones. Emily, however, caught his eye, and he became fascinated. Fascinated enough so that he didn't realize he had food in front of him for a full ten seconds. Sheking his head, he fell to his food with an elegant grace, yet an undeniable voracity. It's a shame he tasted none of it. He could move the Great Wall from China more easily than he could move his attention from Emily Kay. Jon shook his head, finishing his meal in time to lean back and wait for the welcome speech. Of course, he waited with his gaze intent upon the girl sitting across from him. Why the hell did this have to happen now? he wondered, closing his eyes sleepily as he listened to the ill-timed song "Love of a Woman" by Travis Tritt in his headphones. All in all, jon was haivng an okay day. He just hoped, for some odd reason, that Emily wasn't the sort to like a guy for his motorcycle....[/i] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Engel Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon's first lesson had gone quietly as he watched people introduce himself. No one greeted him. He looked at the posh boy, Imric, and Emily, and Jon, everyone who said their name. He decided to get in with their group. They seemed to level each other out. Leon's food wasn't bad, but it seemed like it had no flavor. As he sampled it, he walked over to where Emily was, and sat down. [b]I'm Leon. You might've noticed me in the back of the room last time. I just...people look at my forehead like I'm some sort of freak. So, sorry if I seemed a little rude when everyone was socializing last time."[/b] The small computer was playing his music, The Who's "Dust in the Wind", then Three Day's Grace "I hate everything about you." He turned if off, incase Emily wanted to talk. [i]I can't believe this news today...I can't close my eyes and make it go away...how long must we sing this song, how long, how long-ong-ong-ong?[/i] Leon quietly recited in his head.[/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Persona Posted October 1, 2004 Share Posted October 1, 2004 [COLOR=RoyalBlue] A medium hieght figure stood in front of Middle Brook Boarding School. She was cursing herself for her lateness and how tired she had been. Maria had gone to a party last night and lets just say, she really partied. She took one last look at her school and finally made haste. Maria walked up the pale wooden stairs up to her new dorm. "Man...I wonder who will be my new roomie." She said so helplessly. Maria made it to her dorm and carefully opened the door to her room. As she entered, Maria let out a long sigh. "Figures....there's no one here at all....maybe I won't have a roomate this year. Crap and I need company or else its just total boredom." Maria said as she threw her body on her bed.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray]Looking over to Leon, Emily waved and smiled sweetly. However, one eye quickly looked back to Jon. She had noticed a few times when his gaze had fallen a upon her a few times since she had gotten there. But she had made no notion of it, nor did she feel as though she would have to...Or rather, not for a while. She had no cause to. Her eyes then came to a center point, "During the Spring and Autumn Periods, Lao Zi once said: 'He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.' " Leon paused, then laughed a bit. "Ignorance of others really can be bliss sometimes." Emily nodded in reply. An eye went back to Jon, who had heard her remark. He fixed his head phones as they had slightly been creeping out. Probably due to movement. A random thought popped into her mind; [i]Who were her roommates? But a higher rasing question, did she have any this year...[/i] Mentally she slapped her self. Noticing that Jon and Leon could probably start up an intresting debate on music, if they ever wanted to. Emily's attention pulled it's self back to Leon.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon saw her attention shift to Jon, but he didn't mind. It was always like this. When her attention turned back to him, he decided to see what kind of music and things she liked. And if he and she might be roommates. [b]" Well, I probably seem pretty boring right now, but I'd like to know what kind of music you like. Maybe I have some songs I can let you listen to. If you ever wanna borrow something, I'll be happy to let you. Hey, Emily, what's your room number? Mine is...12G. Also, I don't mind if you go sit with Jon, I'm not that neat anyway, at least at the start of things."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Meggido Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [COLOR=MediumTurquoise]Ando took a seat by himself at the back of the room. Lacuna Coil was blaring in his his ears. He noticed that a large group had begun to form at one of the other tables. He took a look that way and noticed a cute girl that he hadn't seen before. At least he didn't think he recognised her. He silently cursed his nature of distancing himself from other people. The problem was that he believed he never stood a chance with any girl. Having a low self esteem really hurt him. There were many girls that Ando had always considered talking to but could never work up the courage. Ando just sighed to himself and went back to eating his food. It wasn't like there was anything he could do. [/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Epsilon Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [LEFT][SIZE=1][COLOR=SlateGray] Her first impulse to reply to was that of music. She quickly decide to answer his second question rather then the first. She had found the answer to her thought, indeed having a roommate. But how many roommates in total now came to her; that many had two roommates besides them-self. Most likely, they'd end up with a third roommate as well. But she was happy either way. "12G." she smiled happily, "I listen to varied music, anything flows with me as long as it's not Rap or American Pop." Leon smiled quickly and then his expression returned to how it was before. This time being a little bit more indifferent. He was about to speak but she interrupted, trying to reply to his remark. "It's alright, I'm happy where here." "This leaves with another room mate then, the G's tend to have three per dorm. They're either in here or 12G already. I don't think many new students would be missing this event though." Emily stood up on her chair, and yelled out [i]"12G, is there anyone for room 12G"[/i] A few glanced over to her chuckling, sitting down she giggled her self. Andrew and Imric laughed. For once, Emily had been loud and had drawn attetion to them. Usually something she tried to avoid.[/COLOR][/SIZE][/LEFT] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Engel Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [color=white][size=1]Leon raised his hand and said sarcasitcally, [b]"I am!"[/b] while looking around to see if anyone else was. Leon didn't look that carefully, but he didn't see anyone in the short time he looked. Leon didn't laugh at Emily, he found himself wishing no one else had. He didn't know why, in the past he would of just smiled and laughed inside, but that wasn't even there. He...no, he just knew it was a logical question. [b]"Well, at least we pretty much have the same taste in music. And...I'm glad you're my roomate, you seem pretty nice."[/b] Leon finished. His MP3 player was shut off, his full attention to her. He really was glad. The food seemed to come alive now, and he could taste it. Leon didn't really care for it though. [b]"I wonder if we have another roomie, who it'll be and if they aren't totall snobs..."[/b][/color][/size] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Skye Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 Andrew looked over at Emily and Leon. ?[b]You guys are right next to us! Imric and I have 11G.[/b]? He grinned. Isaac pouted. ?[b]I got stuck with some goth guy who has no sense of humor.[/b]? Andrew laughed. ?[b]You can always bunk with me, Isaac, but keep yur hands to yourself.[/b]? He stuck his tongue out at his friend, who just pouted playfully. Andrew grinned. ?[b]One day, a birds gonna land on that lip.[/b]? Isaac stuck his own tongue out, and Andrew deftly caught it between his thumb and forefinger. Letting go, Isaac slipped it back in his mouth. ?[b]So, Imric, what type of music do you listen to?[/b]? Andrew said turning to the boy next to him. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV] × Existing user? Sign In Sign Up Browse Back Forums Calendar Staff Online Users Leaderboard Activity Back All Activity Search Otakupedia Graphic Worm theOtaku Chat × Create New...
Eclectic Posted October 2, 2004 Share Posted October 2, 2004 [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]Lauren pulled into her cherry red Toerag the near empty parking lot, the tinted windows tightly closed and barely containing the blaring club mixes playing. She carefully turn off the iPod and tucked it into her coat pocket.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna][i]I wonder who my roommate will be this year? Maybe they'll give me some one more interesting so I can finally break out of this shell.[/i][/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=sienna]She lugged her things up to her room, 12G, barely glancing at what was around her, before rushing down to dinner. She noticed a few people she had seen the year before, but didn't take time to talk to them. She ate little, not really tasting any of it. With any luck, she could hit a club or two tonight to get ready for classes in the morning.[/color][/size][/font] [font=Century Gothic][size=2][color=#a0522d]OOC: Sorry I'm so late, and for my horrible first post. But I'll get better. I swear it![/color][/size][/font] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options...
Guest Sean Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Steve knew the looks he would get off the other guys at this school of his. Some new guy, ripped jeans, Iron Maiden t-shirt and skate shoes turning up at the school in a stretch limo. He laughed at pathetic insults he would recieve. The limo slipping through the gates he glanced out the window, he sighed saying to himself "That ain't no boarding school....thats a prison" "What was that sir ?" came the voice from the driver. "Ah nothing, just talking to myself". The driver nodded and continued, slowing down as he meat the main doors. Teenagers huddling in there groups, taking no notice of the limo. [I]Thank God[/I] hethought. Steven getting out of the car slowly, telling his driver that he could leave once he'd gotten everything from the boot. He lugged his stuff into main reception. "Hey there, am new, and i know am late, the plane was delayed 2 hours". The receptionists face was dismal. "Ok, and your name is......Steven Thompson, last new member to arrive i believe, welcome to the school, you will be in a room with....Miss Maria Escabar, if you have any problems tell me....and yes, here is your key, with the room number on it.....thank you" She spoke that fast, the pauses were barely noticable, Steven toook his key and headed for what looked like an elevator, passing a hall with what looked like a banquet, and there was some people already there. "Ah this will be interesting......i wonder what Maria looks like then, that was her name....right?" he was talking to himself again. "Yes that is my name, and if you turn around you'll see what i look like" Steven was about to whack himself, but turned around before he did. She was.....amazing, well that what Steven was thinking. Maria spoke again "So we'll be sharing a dorm then, thats cool, i'll help you with your stuff" Steven smiled and laughed "Yeah, thanks very much" [I]This prison may not be bad after all[/I] he thought to himself. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV]
Persona Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 [COLOR=DeepSkyBlue]Maria grabbed Stevens bags and laid them carefully on top of his bed. She was glad that she had a roommate after all, plus it was a guy. Steven walked towards his untouched bed and stared at it. Maria noticed him staring at his bed, his expression was of a prisoner. "Hey its not bad here you know....hehe you'll like it here, plus with me around your life will be full of fun!" Maria said happily as she slapped him in the shoulder. "Well then...what are we waiting for...lets go see this so call school!" He said making himself smile. Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out the room. They both walked around and chatted about their life. "So your a cheerleader heh......so your a prepy one aren't you?" Steven said staring her down. "Look just because I'm a cheerleader doesn't mean I'm all prepy like...I do get pissed off..basically I'm just outgoing and love to have fun." Maria said smiling back at him.[/COLOR] Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing All Activity Home OtakuBoards Theater Keep them Separated [PG- SLV]
Ezekiel Posted October 3, 2004 Author Share Posted October 3, 2004 ?[B]What kind of music do I like?? [/B] Imric?s voice perked up as he was asked the question, maybe these?people, if that?s what they indeed were, had something in common with him. [B]?Well, I do like Grieg and Bach, but I?d have to say that Franz Lizt is my favourite composer.? [/B] He smiled, teeth gleaming and eyes shut. When he opened them he saw the hocked and highly amused faces of Isaac and Andrew staring back. Almost as if it were practiced, the two boys burst out laughing at exactly the same time. Imric looked slightly annoyed and pouted, [B]?Well I don?t see the problem in having different tastes.?[/B] Andrew shook his head, still giggling, ?[B]Ah, don?t worry about it man, you wouldn?t understand anyway!?[/B] he started laughing again, this time leaving the table so he wouldn?t draw any more attention to Imric. The boy sighed and rested his head on the table; he pulled out his MP3 player and switched to the third track, Papa Roach?s ?Dead Cell?. He rested his head on a rested hand and shrugged inwardly. [I]Maybe I should have told them about this, too[/I]?. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0 Go to topic listing
Skye Posted October 3, 2004 Share Posted October 3, 2004 Andrew and Isaac had left the table, and the two stood alone in the hallway, laughing. "[b]That was hilarious![/b]" Isaac leaned on the wall. "[b]Tell me about it! DId you [i]see[/i] that smile he gave us? CLosing his eyes totally ruined it. And[/b]-" Isaac put on Imric's voice. "[b]Greig and Bach.[/b]" That sent him into another round of giggles. Andrew finally managed to stop laughing, and slipped his own MP3 player out of his pocket. He grinned. "[b]I have a feeling he likes more than he's letting on.[/b]" Once back in the room, Andrew went and sat back down. He pulled one of Imric's earphones off, and put it to his ear. "[b]I thought so.[/b]" WHen Imric gave him a look, Andrew gave it back. "[b]Papa Roach, eh?[/b]" He slipped on his own headphones, and grinned. "[b]I personally favor Black Eyed Peas, but whatever floats your boat.[/b]" He tapped his foot to the beat of 'Lets Get It Started'. Link to comment Share on other sites More sharing options... Prev 1 2 Next Page 1 of 2 Create an account or sign in to comment You need to be a member in order to leave a comment Create an account Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy! Register a new account Sign in Already have an account? Sign in here. Sign In Now Share More sharing options... Followers 0
Recommended Posts